nothing_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act._n 17._o 25._o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o all_o its_o excellency_n can_v contribute_v one_o mite_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o blessedness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v it_o all_o in_o infinite_a perfection_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o man_n can_v profit_v god_n as_o he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o and_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o god_n lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o self-sufficiency_a and_o blessedness_n therein_o by_o all_o this_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n concernment_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o condescension_n how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n for_o if_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o its_o distance_n so_o absolute_o infinite_a from_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v his_o self_n sufficiency_n unto_o his_o own_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o nothing_o add_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o every_o regard_n in_o he_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-umiliation_a and_o condescension_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o be_v and_o state_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o condescension_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o order_n unto_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o misapprehension_n hereof_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reject_v they_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o truth_n 1._o this_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o lay_n aside_o or_o part_v with_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n by_o be_v man._n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v be_v real_o and_o essential_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o profess_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v god_n participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n have_v no_o form_n but_o that_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o power_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o no_o inequality_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o that_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o so_o say_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n as_o unto_o all_o divine_a operation_n my_o father_n say_v he_o work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v deny_v do_v cast_v this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n quite_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o reality_n or_o substance_n in_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o be_v in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v his_o condescension_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n thereby_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v not_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v not_o god_n can_v be_v god_n and_o our_o difference_n with_o the_o socinian_o herein_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n they_o say_v that_o be_v only_o a_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n this_o than_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condescension_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o mystery_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v in_o time_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n cease_v not_o thereby_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v even_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o much_o less_o do_v this_o condescension_n consist_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divine_a natura_n into_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n some_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o dotage_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n turn_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v water_n substantial_o and_o be_v wine_n only_o not_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a like_o what_o the_o papist_n imagine_v in_o their_o trasubstantiation_n so_o they_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man_n his_o effence_n be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o a_o man._n but_o this_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v call_v it_o ichabod_n it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o it_o destroy_v both_o his_o nature_n and_o leave_v he_o a_o person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o according_a unto_o this_o imagination_n that_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v in_o its_o own_o form_n cease_v to_o be_v yea_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o water_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n and_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o have_v no_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condescension_n the_o least_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n eutiche_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o of_o old_a conceive_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o be_v essential_o what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o nature_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n be_v make_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o in_o that_o our_o nature_n hereby_o be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v it_o
not_o change_v it_o into_o a_o thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o preserve_v it_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o essential_a property_n and_o act_n hence_o it_o real_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v try_v tempt_v and_o forsake_v as_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o or_o his_o person_n therein_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o the_o temporary_a evil_n which_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o any_o other_o person_n this_o be_v a_o short_a general_a view_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n pil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o have_v we_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angle_n we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o just_a measure_n to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ineffable_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n the_o high_a evidence_n of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n what_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o what_o can_v be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o animate_v soul_n of_o all_o evangelical_n truth_n this_o carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n above_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n only_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v that_o become_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n with_o his_o infinite_a distance_n form_v the_o whole_a creation_n which_o render_v it_o unbecoming_a he_o that_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v comprehensible_a by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n job_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 9_o rom._n 11._o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v essential_o so_o god_n by_o nature_n equal_o participant_a of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o whereby_o he_o be_v no_o less_o true_o a_o man_n in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v true_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o design_v he_o so_o humble_v himself_o in_o this_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o unto_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o poor_a low_a break_a manner_n we_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o as_o reveal_v but_o when_o we_o come_v into_o a_o steady_a direct_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o mind_n fail_v our_o heart_n tremble_v and_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o the_o ineffable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v with_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o that_o great_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 14._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n namely_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v he_o be_v herein_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o assure_a refuge_n unto_o all_o that_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n in_o distress_n who_o fly_v thereunto_o may_v look_v for_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o his_o fear_n a_o defence_n against_o all_o his_o danger_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o therein_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n herein_o unto_o sin-distressed_n soul_n he_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disconsolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o burden_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o perplex_v with_o temptation_n be_v we_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o any_o spiritual_a adversary_n do_v we_o on_o any_o of_o these_o account_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o unto_o who_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o relief_n in_o any_o case_n we_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o their_o will_n and_o their_o power_n if_o they_o have_v both_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o relief_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o fear_v in_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o he_o who_o thus_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o who_o so_o infinite_o condescend_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o be_v and_o selfsufficiency_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n on_o our_o behalf_n will_v he_o not_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n will_v he_o not_o do_v all_o for_o we_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v eternal_o save_v will_v he_o not_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o hereon_o any_o ground_n to_o fear_v his_o power_n for_o by_o this_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a man_n he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n as_o god_n omnipotent_a nothing_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n or_o glorious_a grace_n he_o can_v still_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v as_o god_n from_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therefore_o in_o a_o coalescency_n of_o infinite_a power_n with_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o constitute_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o distress_a sinner_n it_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o see_v he_o not_o glorious_a herein_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o this_o than_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o we_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o refreshment_n herein_o be_v he_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n hereon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o have_v refresh_v every_o sorrowful_a soul._n under_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o invitation_n for_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v propose_v unto_o distress_a sinner_n as_o their_o only_a sanctuary_n herein_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o labour_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o christ_n in_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o utter_o to_o deny_v his_o divine_a person_n than_o allow_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v own_v this_o glory_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o glory_n a_o man_n they_o say_v he_o be_v and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n which_o work_v effectual_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n also_o or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o this_o they_o can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o no_o relief_n no_o refuge_n no_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o their_o distress_n therefore_o do_v they_o deny_v his_o divine_a
entrance_n into_o dust_n and_o darkness_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v eternal_a distress_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o yet_o look_v up_o once_o more_o and_o behold_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o glymp_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o vain_a shelter_n thy_o hide_v place_n i_o will_v put_v myself_o into_o thy_o condition_n i_o will_v undergo_v and_o bear_v that_o burden_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o will_v sink_v thou_o eternal_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o which_o i_o never_o take_v and_o be_v make_v temporal_o a_o curse_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a blessedness_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v unto_o convince_a sinner_n in_o the_o invitation_n he_o give_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o namely_o in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o suffer_v he_o undergo_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n he_o have_v undertake_v let_v we_o then_o behold_v he_o as_o poor_a despise_a persecute_a reproach_v revile_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n in_o all_o labour_a under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n unto_o this_o end_n be_v they_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n read_v preach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o but_o what_o can_v we_o see_v herein_o what_o glory_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o the_o thing_n which_o all_o thâ—_n world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o those_o wherein_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v it_o not_o esteem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a that_o such_o it_o be_v esteem_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v he_o honourable_a glorious_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o even_o herein_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n vii_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o which_o ensue_v on_o his_o discharge_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o exaltation_n these_o be_v the_o two_o head_n whereunto_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v namely_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o prophet_n testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v so_o when_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o this_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v unto_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o the_o same_o be_v frequent_o express_v elsewhere_o rom._n 14._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n so_o much_o do_v we_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o these_o be_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v their_o order_n which_o they_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n first_o suffering_n and_o then_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o design_n any_o other_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n some_o will_v reign_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o head_n in_o he_o suffering_n go_v before_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o must_v in_o they_o the_o order_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o first_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o eternal_a misery_n be_v the_o method_n of_o that_o kingdom_n luk._n 16._o 25._o these_o be_v the_o two_o spring_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o all_o the_o golden_a oil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o sanctify_a do_v flow_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v on_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v state_n our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o this_o be_v peculiar_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o so_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v the_o evidence_n the_o pledge_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o glory_n before_o insist_v on_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n draw_v over_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n hence_o the_o most_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a see_v it_o but_o obscure_o but_o in_o this_o glory_n that_o vail_n be_v take_v off_o whereby_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v most_o illustrious_o manifest_v when_o we_o shall_v immediate_o behold_v this_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v that_o glory_n whereof_o the_o father_n make_v grant_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v actual_o invest_v upon_o his_o ascension_n 2._o by_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o person_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o particular_a after_o it_o have_v be_v veil_v in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n belong_v hereunto_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n belong_v not_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v so_o he_o leave_v it_o not_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o direct_a evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v aside_o until_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o total_a eclipse_n he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o native_a beauty_n light_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o we_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o dark_a useless_a meteor_n but_o when_o he_o come_v by_o his_o course_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o lunar_a interposition_n unto_o his_o proper_a aspect_n towards_o we_o he_o manifest_v again_o his_o native_a light_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o veil_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o own_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o therein_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n but_o this_o temporary_a eclipse_n be_v past_a and_o over_o it_o now_o shine_v forth_o in_o its_o infinite_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a exaltation_n of_o his_o
person_n and_o when_o those_o who_o behold_v he_o here_o as_o a_o poor_a sorrowful_a persecute_a man_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n câ—me_v to_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o the_o infinite_a increated_a glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o person_n it_o can_v not_o but_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o admiration_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o know_v what_o ineffable_a satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o evermore_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v absolute_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o die_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o that_o also_o be_v include_v herein_o this_o also_o be_v a_o subject_n meet_v for_o our_o contemplation_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o unto_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o at_o present_a we_o look_v somewhat_o further_o i_o shall_v observe_v only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o very_a nature_n itself_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o in_o this_o world_n be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n some_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a subtlety_n and_o acuracy_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v either_o flesh_n or_o blood_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o however_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v change_v purify_a glorify_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o gospel_n faith_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o do_v the_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o die_v which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o socinian_n fiction_n what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n neither_o those_o who_o thus_o surmise_n nor_o we_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o be_v it_o evident_a unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o this_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o a_o limit_a create_a nature_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v not_o deify_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o god_n it_o do_v not_o in_o heaven_n coalesce_fw-la into_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a by_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o subjective_o to_o reside_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o a_o fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n ineffable_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v incomprehensible_o near_a god_n than_o they_o all_o have_v communication_n from_o god_n in_o glorious_a light_n love_n and_o power_n ineffable_o above_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n believer_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n themselves_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o of_o any_o star_n whatever_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o eternity_n between_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o glorify_a believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v consist_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n above_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o power_n dignity_n authority_n and_o rule_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o illustrious_a i_o have_v so_o large_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 1_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o add_v thereunto_o 2._o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o evidence_n give_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o delight_n in_o he_o with_o the_o eternal_a approbation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v singular_a the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n incomprehensible_a that_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o eternal_a approbation_n of_o god_n that_o as_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v he_o be_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o this_o expression_n 3._o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n this_o glory_n be_v absolute_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o neither_o angel_n or_o man_n have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o it_o here_o we_o see_v it_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n above_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v this_o be_v that_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v a_o prospect_n by_o faith_n by_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o not_o by_o imagination_n vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n have_v general_a notion_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n with_o all_o that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n with_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n can_v give_v they_o this_o be_v that_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v and_o propose_v unto_o the_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o superstitious_a person_n carry_v such_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n and_o veneration_n in_o the_o papal_a church_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o meditation_n herein_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o real_a actual_a possession_n of_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o see_v or_o apprehend_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n fix_v itself_o on_o divine_a revelation_n to_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o frame_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o glorious_a person_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o steady_a exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o description_n make_v of_o his_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o divine_a meditation_n thereon_o hereon_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n as_o unto_o our_o endeavor_n after_o a_o gracious_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o do_v we_o steadfast_o behold_v it_o when_o have_v we_o such_o a_o view_n
this_o mutual_a dependency_n on_o and_o supply_v unto_o one_o another_o they_o all_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v influence_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o be_v power_n and_o goodness_n he_o hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o order_n by_o constant_a divine_a communication_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v no_o less_o glorify_v than_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o they_o act._n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 17._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 5._o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obvious_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n for_o from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n they_o may_v learn_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v essential_o glorious_a 6._o but_o by_o this_o divine_a communication_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v only_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o existence_n also_o in_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o its_o first_o frame_v and_o in_o its_o perfection_n be_v and_o be_v by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o immediate_a operation_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v from_o the_o son_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o production_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v it_o unto_o the_o production_n of_o all_o distinct_a sort_n of_o creature_n gen._n 1._o 2._o so_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n nothing_o can_v subsist_v one_o moment_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o all_o thing_n have_v on_o one_o another_o without_o a_o continual_a emanation_n of_o power_n from_o he_o see_v psal._n 104._o 29_o 30._o by_o these_o divine_a communication_n in_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o by_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v so_o and_o without_o they_o although_o he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o essential_o glorious_a yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v know_v unto_o any_o but_o himself_o wherefore_o on_o these_o divine_a communication_n do_v depend_v the_o whole_a maninifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v far_o more_o eminent_a though_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o visible_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 1._o all_o goodness_n grace_n life_n light_n mercy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v all_o original_o in_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o essential_o in_o they_o be_v god_n eternal_o or_o essential_o glorious_a and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o they_o by_o external_a communication_n of_o they_o and_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o communication_n of_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o these_o thing_n dwell_v so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n may_v consist_v in_o he_o col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o these_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o 3._o this_o communication_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o repository_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n grace_n life_n light_n power_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n design_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n this_o constitution_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o the_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o production_n and_o preservation_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o preordain_v in_o he_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o the_o communication_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 4._o this_o communication_n unto_o christ_n be_v 1._o unto_o his_o person_n and_o then_o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o fullness_n do_v original_o dwell_v on_o the_o assumption_n of_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o and_o thereon_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n and_o not_o by_o measure_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n appoint_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grece_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n they_o be_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o person_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o transcendent_a glory_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o some_o weak_a measure_n inquire_v into_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n prepare_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o oldâ—_n creation_n god_n first_o prepare_v and_o create_v the_o mass_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v form_v into_o all_o the_o distinct_a being_n whereof_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v to_o consist_v and_o animate_v according_a to_o their_o distinct_a kind_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o production_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n god_n do_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o he_o will_v prepare_v and_o in_o design_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o that_o portion_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v hereby_o they_o be_v only_o the_o peculiar_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n erect_v out_o of_o it_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v true_a of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v psal._n 139._o 15_o 16._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v form_v be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o such_o imperfect_a it_o be_v not_o form_v or_o shape_v into_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n fashion_v into_o the_o shape_n design_v for_o they_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v herein_o the_o glorious_a order_n of_o divine_a communication_n from_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a spring_n of_o widsom_a grace_n goodness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o effect_n whereof_o unto_o his_o end_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o person_n and_o
i_o to_o see_v thou_o though_o but_o as_o through_o the_o window_n alas_o what_o distress_n do_v we_o oftentimes_o sit_v down_o in_o after_o these_o view_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o proceed_v further_a yet_o and_o flourish_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n this_o display_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o flourish_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o desirable_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o precious_a how_o amiable_a be_v he_o as_o represent_v in_o they_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n ravish_v with_o the_o view_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v this_o discovery_n of_o he_o also_o but_o as_o through_o a_o lattess_n we_o see_v he_o but_o by_o part_n unsteady_o and_o uneven_o such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v dark_a it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a transient_a imperfect_a partial_a it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o we_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o â—hat_n we_o do_v discover_v rara_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la sometime_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n we_o can_v perceive_v it_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o job_n speak_v so_o may_v we_o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o cannoâ—_n perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o chap._n 23_o 8_o 9_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o what_o duty_n soever_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v sometime_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o ray_n of_o it_o in_o infinite_a condescension_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 6._o 5._o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o overcome_a affectionate_a love_n which_o look_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o he_o ah_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o find_v our_o soul_n overcome_v with_o his_o love_n when_o at_o any_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n take_v a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o vision_z or_o the_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v immediate_a direct_a intuitive_a and_o therefore_o steady_a even_a and_o constant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o visiué_fw-fr power_n or_o faculty_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o which_o in_o this_o world_n arise_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v continual_o with_o we_o before_o we_o propose_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o image_n a_o representation_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o delineation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o our_o see_v he_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o faith_n can_v attain_v to_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o not_o as_o now_o in_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o neighbour_n when_o they_o stand_v and_o converse_v together_o face_n to_o face_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o have_v only_o a_o transient_a sight_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v use_n herein_o of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o as_o job_n say_v in_o our_o flesh_n shall_v we_o see_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o corporeal_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o glorify_a above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o for_o this_o great_a use_n of_o the_o eternal_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o shall_v behold_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o principal_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o vision_n be_v intellectual_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a human_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o that_o nature_n subsist_v therein_o what_o be_v that_o perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v come_v and_o do_v away_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o immediate_a behold_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n above_o what_o here_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n therein_o will_v be_v continual_o before_o we_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o weak_o and_o faint_o inquire_v into_o will_v be_v in_o our_o sight_n for_o evermore_o hence_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o as_o himself_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n here_o we_o have_v some_o dark_a view_n of_o it_o we_o can_v perfect_o behold_v it_o until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v thereon_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v direct_a intuitive_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v so_o subjective_o in_o we_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o present_a incomprehensible_a for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o who_o can_v declare_v what_o a_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o excellent_a then_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n itself_o this_o immediate_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n do_v breath_n and_o pant_v after_o hence_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o desire_v to_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o phil._n 1._o 23._o they_o choose_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o or_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o inexpressible_o long_v for_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o long_o for_o it_o who_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o frequent_o visit_v with_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o unto_o who_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v not_o their_o relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v carnal_a blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a entertain_v and_o refresh_v himself_o with_o thought_n hereof_o continual_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v so_o from_o that_o visive_n power_n or_o faculty_n of_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v on_o his_o human_a nature_n some_o reflection_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n his_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o refresh_v by_o it_o mat._n 17._o 4._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o speak_v thereon_o
he_o have_v therein_o neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o chap._n 53._o 2_o 3._o all_o thing_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n nor_o 3_o be_v it_o absolute_o the_o eternal_a essential_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o this_o no_o man_n can_v see_v in_o this_o world_n what_o we_o shall_v attain_v in_o a_o view_n thereof_o hereafter_o we_o know_v not_o but_o 4._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o baptist_n see_v when_o upon_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v present_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o of_o it_o hereafter_o unto_o his_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unto_o edification_n to_o discourse_v of_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o vision_n until_o we_o go_v through_o a_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v too_o high_a illustrious_a and_o marvellous_a for_o we_o in_o our_o present_a condition_n it_o have_v a_o splendour_n and_o glory_n too_o great_a for_o our_o present_a spiritual_a visible_a faculty_n as_o the_o direct_a immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v our_o sight_n and_o do_v not_o relieve_v or_o strengthen_v it_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v into_o our_o mind_n any_o true_a spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o immediate_a vision_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o view_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n whatever_o otherwise_o fall_v into_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o about_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o future_a glory_n some_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o excellent_a nation_n of_o truth_n and_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o much_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o complain_v that_o in_o read_v of_o such_o discourse_n they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o immediate_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o old_a complain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o his_o perusal_n of_o plato_n contemplation_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o thing_n speak_v do_v not_o abide_v nor_o incorporate_v with_o our_o mind_n they_o please_v and_o refresh_v for_o a_o little_a while_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n in_o a_o dry_a season_n that_o soak_v not_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o be_v it_o not_o all_o from_o hence_o that_o their_o notion_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o enduce_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o permanent_a abode_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o continue_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o affection_n yea_o the_o soul_n be_v disturb_v not_o edify_v in_o all_o contemplation_n of_o future_a glory_n when_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o it_o whereof_o in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v neither_o foretaste_n sense_n experience_n nor_o evidence_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o in_o this_o life_n if_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o they_o will_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v at_o present_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o they_o look_v for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n utter_o stranger_n unto_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v fill_v their_o divine_a worship_n with_o image_n picture_n and_o music_n to_o represent_v unto_o themselves_o somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v above_o for_o into_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n nor_o can_v have_v because_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o taste_v of_o its_o goodness_n by_o any_o of_o its_o first-fruit_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o by_o that_o view_n alone_o and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v attain_v such_o bless_a conception_n of_o our_o behold_v his_o glory_v above_o by_o immediate_a vision_n as_o shall_v draw_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n 3._o herein_o than_o our_o present_a edification_n be_v principal_o concern_v for_o in_o this_o present_a behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o eminent_o act_v and_o from_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v love_n unto_o christ_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o arise_v and_o spring_v if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o its_o vigour_n or_o love_n in_o its_o power_n give_v rest_n complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n elsewhere_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v herein_o will_v i_o live_v herein_o will_v i_o die_v hereon_o will_v i_o dwell_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o wither_a and_o consumption_n of_o all_o the_o paint_a beauty_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o crucify_a all_o thing_n here_o below_o until_o they_o become_v unto_o i_o a_o dead_a and_o deform_a thing_n no_o way_n meet_v for_o affectionate_a embrace_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v into_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o face_fw-mi and_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o more_o retire_a walk_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o holy_a meditation_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n caut._n 7._o 5._o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n in_o nor_o advantage_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n declare_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o constant_a behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o it_o premise_v some_o few_o advantage_n which_o we_o may_v have_v thereby_o 1._o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o heaven_n every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o for_o some_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o and_o incapable_a of_o any_o advantage_n by_o it_o all_o man_n indeed_o think_v themselves_o fit_a enough_o for_o glory_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o noâ—_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o such_o person_n have_v no_o ability_n for_o music_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v nor_o the_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n unto_o they_o that_o can_v see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o a_o fish_n to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o bottom_n
invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 1â—_n i_o do_v here_o only_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o their_o full_a declaration_n and_o vindication_n herein_o be_v he_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o without_o he_o will_v have_v be_v eternal_o hide_v from_o we_o or_o be_v invisible_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o his_o divine_a person_n absolute_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n joh._n 14._o 10._o now_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o person_n so_o be_v he_o his_o essential_a image_n col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1_o â—_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o become_v the_o representative_a image_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o without_o who_o our_o understanding_n can_v make_v no_o such_o approach_n unto_o the_o divine_a excellency_n but_o that_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o original_a glory_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o declare_v represent_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n his_o attribute_n and_o his_o will_n without_o which_o a_o perpetual_a comparative_a darkness_n will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o whole_a creation_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n all_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o namely_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o fail_v we_o we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o this_o rock_n stand_v firm_a the_o church_n be_v safe_a here_o and_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a hereafter_o herein_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n exceed_o glorious_a those_o who_o can_v behold_v this_o glory_n of_o his_o by_o faith_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a divine_a ordinance_n to_o represent_v god_n unto_o we_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o they_o worship_v but_o a_o image_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v yea_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_v hereof_o consist_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n even_o that_o which_o be_v inevitable_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o old_a they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o nor_o how_o he_o do_v represent_v he_o that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n the_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o this_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v glorious_a this_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n alone_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o save_n and_o acceptable_a manner_n he_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n hence_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o success_n in_o this_o design_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o by_o various_a way_n and_o method_n of_o deceit_n to_o secure_v the_o reputation_n he_o have_v get_v of_o be_v god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o supernatural_a power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o that_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o propose_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n this_o blindness_n this_o darkness_n be_v cure_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v irradiate_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 6._o wherein_o true_a save_v faith_n do_v consist_v under_o this_o darkness_n perish_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o such_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o by_o who_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v for_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v ever_o make_v a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o this_o mystery_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hence_o be_v that_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2._o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n make_v great_a inquiry_n into_o and_o obtain_v many_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v its_o existence_n and_o excellency_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o adorn_v with_o great_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n to_o allure_v other_o unto_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o hereon_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o world_n in_o its_o wisdom_n that_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n in_o it_o by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o call_v the_o author_n of_o their_o best_a notion_n atheist_n or_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o word_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o certain_a guide_n rule_n nor_o light_n which_o be_v attend_v unto_o may_v lead_v they_o infallible_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_a be_v their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n or_o imagination_n whereby_o they_o commence_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o they_o they_o max_v vain_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feel_v after_o god_n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a after_o what_o they_o can_v clear_o discern_v act_v 17._o 27._o among_o other_o cicero_n book_n de_n natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n not_o want_v of_o wit_n but_o hatred_n of_o the_o mystery_n
of_o our_o religion_n which_o make_v so_o many_o prone_a to_o forgo_v all_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o religion_n declare_v as_o they_o suppose_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n like_o bat_n and_o owl_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o twilight_n to_o the_o dawning_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o whatever_o they_o do_v attain_v as_o unto_o rational_a notion_n about_o thing_n invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o can_v they_o never_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o flagitious_a sin_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o benefit_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v so_o effectual_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o conduct_v they_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o light_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n and_o original_a in_o divine_a revelation_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o excel_v they_o who_o in_o the_o best_a management_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n know_v not_o god_n but_o wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n with_o horrid_a confusion_n accompany_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o this_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o evil_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o hereon_o do_v satan_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n obtain_v in_o his_o design_n until_o he_o bear_v himself_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o most_o he_o exalt_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o men._n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o levit._fw-la 17._o 7._o chap._n 32._o 17._o psal._n 108._o 27._o gal._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o territory_n of_o satan_n yea_o the_o power_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n hereby_o he_o maintain_v his_o dominion_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n and_o with_o individual_a person_n innumerable_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n themselves_o hence_o arise_v that_o flood_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o old_a world_n which_o god_n take_v away_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o desolation_n hence_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o he_o revenge_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o rage_n blood_n confusion_n desolation_n cruelty_n oppression_n villainy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v fill_v withal_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v floud_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n have_v all_o arisen_a from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o those_o describe_v we_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n our_o forefather_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o as_o brutish_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o the_o day_n have_v dawn_v on_o we_o poor_a gentile_n and_o that_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n express_v ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o his_o own_o powerful_a grace_n alone_o he_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o alas_o the_o horrible_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o will_v issue_v in_o a_o before_o revenge_n god_n be_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o privilege_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o dealâ—_n so_o with_o any_o nation_n the_o church_n then_o know_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o clear_a view_n of_o he_o exod._n 20._o 21._o deut._n 5._o 22._o 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o represent_v himself_o in_o darkness_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o glory_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v for_o as_o he_o be_v now_o make_v know_v in_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 4._o hitherto_o darkness_n in_o general_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n as_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v a_o twilight_n in_o the_o church_n the_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o dawn_n the_o shadow_n do_v not_o flee_v away_o nor_o the_o daystar_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o beauty_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n god_n himself_o as_o unto_o his_o be_v and_o manner_n of_o existence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v illustrious_o manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o dispel_v all_o the_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o none_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v see_v job_n 1._o 5_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o herein_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v unto_o namely_o how_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o representation_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v as_o our_o way_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o which_o at_o present_a be_v design_v he_o call_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v isa._n 45._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n what_o do_v we_o behold_v in_o he_o he_o ask_v that_o question_n concern_v his_o church_n what_o will_v you_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n whereto_o he_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6._o 13._o or_o the_o two_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o beauty_n we_o may_v inquire_v what_o shall_v we_o what_o do_v we_o see_v in_o he_o do_v we_o see_v he_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n represent_v he_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o will_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o see_v he_o as_o the_o character_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o philip_n request_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n because_o have_v see_v he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o john_n 14._o 9_o this_o be_v our_o first_o save_v view_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o our_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o see_v he_o as_o to_o see_v god_n in_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n for_o herein_o
be_v he_o eternal_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n who_o view_n we_o ought_v to_o long_o for_o and_o labour_v after_o and_o if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n yea_o though_o we_o say_v we_o see_v we_o be_v blind_a like_o other_o so_o david_n long_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o when_o yet_o he_o can_v behold_v it_o only_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sancturay_n a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prize_v that_o view_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v have_v with_o open_a face_n though_o yet_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o moses_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a yet_o find_v not_o himself_o satisfy_v therewith_o wherefore_o after_o all_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o he_o know_v that_o the_o ultimate_a rest_n blessedness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o desire_v some_o immediate_a dawning_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n we_o can_v but_o have_v the_o same_o desire_n of_o see_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o i_o may_v attain_v it_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o this_o enquiry_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n for_o it_o but_o the_o immediate_a fix_v of_o our_o thought_n on_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o must_v come_v every_o one_o to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o agur_n make_v on_o the_o like_a consideration_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a distinct_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n 2._o for_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o representative_a of_o himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n hereof_o in_o one_o or_o two_o especial_a instance_n 1._o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v directive_n of_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o other_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v wherefore_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n proceed_v original_o from_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o as_o job_n speak_v where_o shall_v this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n chap._n 28._o 12._o can_v we_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v we_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n chap._n 11._o 7._o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o essential_a eternal_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comprehension_n of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o adore_v it_o in_o that_o infinite_a distance_n wherein_o we_o stand_v from_o god_n but_o in_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v for_o they_o be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o its_o manifestation_n among_o these_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n in_o behold_v of_o his_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n we_o can_v but_o desire_v a_o view_n such_o as_o be_v attainable_a of_o this_o infinite_a manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n choose_v and_o seal_v to_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v lay_v up_o and_o lay_v out_o in_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n believer_n by_o it_o do_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unbeliever_n see_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o behold_v his_o own_o glory_n also_o the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v his_o glory_n that_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o when_o god_n appoint_v he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o this_o end_n he_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n above_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o the_o work_n of_o it_o declare_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o no_o way_n deny_v or_o extenuate_v the_o manifestation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o detect_v the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n and_o and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v design_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_a insufficiency_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o rerepresentation_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o attest_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 1._o 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o see_v this_o wisdom_n clear_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2._o we_o may_v also_o instance_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o divine_a love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o in_o its_o effect_n but_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o a_o bless_a revelation_n this_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o cast_v out_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n revenge_n with_o all_o their_o fruit_n in_o rage_n fierceness_n implacability_n persecution_n murder_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o satan_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o act_n for_o god_n be_v love_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n and_o his_o work_n do_v he_o do_v but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v as_o before_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n as_o love_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n shall_v we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o live_n in_o god_n himself_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o discourse_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v love_n the_o most_o of_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o man_n about_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a general_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n about_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o facile_a and_o easy_a nature_n one_o that_o they_o may_v make_v bold_a withal_o in_o all_o their_o occasion_n as_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v psal._n 50._o 21._o and_o whereas_o it_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o its_o effect_n operation_n
and_o divine_a way_n of_o its_o manifestation_n those_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o many_o thing_n in_o providence_n do_v interpose_v to_o hinder_v our_o view_n of_o this_o love_n for_o although_o that_o indeed_o god_n be_v love_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n as_o all_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o evidence_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v wherein_o shall_v we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v love_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 9_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n give_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o such_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o mission_n person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o this_o all_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o unto_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o supreme_a operation_n of_o this_o divine_a love_n herein_o do_v we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o now_o shall_v declare_v and_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n herein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a how_o beautiful_a how_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a he_o be_v see_v in_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v love_n which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n of_o god_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v obtain_v he_o who_o behold_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n he_o know_v not_o god_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o principal_a way_n design_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o their_o manifestation_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o whatever_a notion_n man_n may_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v love_n in_o god_n however_o they_o may_v adorn_v they_o in_o elegant_a affect_a expression_n yet_o from_o they_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n in_o the_o revelation_n hereof_o christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n nor_o caâ—_n any_o man_n comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o aright_o but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v discover_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o belong_v unto_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o mean_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o understanding_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o if_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o only_a preparation_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n consider_v what_o of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o in_o he_o wherein_o god_n purpose_v and_o design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n especial_o his_o wisdom_n his_o love_n his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v depend_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o only_a way_n and_o means_n hereof_o how_o exceed_v glorious_a must_v he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n be_v promise_v i_o shall_v close_v this_o first_o consideration_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o behold_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o such_o observation_n as_o may_v excite_v we_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n the_o great_a which_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o there_o be_v some_o who_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o despise_v they_o they_o never_o entertain_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o obtain_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o sole_a use_n of_o his_o person_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v mahumetism_n the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o they_o unto_o angel_n above_o and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incisible_a god_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v thing_n they_o regard_v not_o yea_o they_o despise_v and_o scorn_v what_o be_v profess_v concern_v they_o for_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o be_v always_o the_o safe_a covert_n of_o ignorance_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v open_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o these_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v influence_v by_o that_o unbelief_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v better_o dispose_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o unto_o they_o i_o say_v wherefore_o do_v you_o love_v jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v wherefore_o do_v you_o trust_v in_o he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o honour_v he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o a_o account_n why_o you_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o can_v all_o that_o you_o pretend_v towards_o he_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n you_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n or_o be_v one_o of_o your_o reason_n hereof_o that_o in_o he_o you_o do_v by_o faith_n behold_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o principal_a operation_n in_o order_n unto_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v eternal_o hide_v from_o you_o hereon_o be_v he_o precious_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v spiritual_a be_v thus_o mind_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o privilege_n with_o rejoice_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o diligence_n for_o thus_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o privilege_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n but_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v privilege_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa._n 33_o 17._o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n what_o be_v this_o beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glory_n consist_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o this_o marvellous_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v all_o the_o stain_a glory_n the_o fade_a beauty_n of_o this_o world_n of_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o mount_n what_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o view_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n represent_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a representative_a
produce_v other_o there_o be_v who_o may_v be_v some_o way_n stranger_n but_o be_v no_o way_n enemy_n unto_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o practical_a exercise_n of_o faith_n therein_o unto_o such_o i_o shall_v tender_v the_o ensue_a direction_n 1._o reckon_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o this_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a property_n in_o he_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n the_o dawn_v of_o heaven_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n john_n 17._o 3._o unless_o you_o value_v it_o unless_o you_o esteem_v it_o as_o such_o a_o privilege_n you_o will_v not_o enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o value_v according_a unto_o its_o worth_n be_v despise_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n a_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o other_o thing_n according_a unto_o its_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n job_n 28._o 22._o and_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v stranger_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v to_o cry_v after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o this_o understanding_n if_o we_o design_v to_o attain_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o require_v a_o due_a valuation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o require_v much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o to_o direct_v in_o its_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v it_o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o mere_a unsanctified_a reason_n will_v never_o enable_v we_o unto_o nor_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o duty_n man_n be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o hope_v for_o skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o secular_a art_n or_o trade_n without_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v fervent_a prayer_n pray_v then_o with_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v sâ—ew_v you_o this_o his_o glory_n pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understand_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v it_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n about_o they_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a soul_n never_o obtain_v one_o view_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n deter_v they_o from_o attempt_v it_o be_v carnal_a they_o abhor_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n such_o as_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n on_o thing_n unto_o they_o uneasy_a unpleasing_a and_o difficult_a unto_o other_o the_o way_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o end_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a of_o the_o same_o pleasantness_n with_o that_o view_n itself_o in_o their_o proportion_n 3._o learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o from_o the_o act_n of_o contrary_a vicious_a habit_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v vehement_o fix_v on_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v be_v continual_o ruminate_v on_o the_o object_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o contrivance_n about_o they_o until_o their_o eye_n become_v full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o they_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o object_n of_o their_o lust_n have_v frame_v and_o raise_v a_o image_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o their_o own_o likeness_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o they_o who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n do_v they_o thus_o frame_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o destruction_n until_o their_o word_n gesture_n action_n proclaim_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n so_o as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v continual_o fill_v with_o it_o until_o we_o see_v he_o and_o behold_v he_o continual_o so_o as_o never_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o hoâ—y_a act_n of_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o 4._o will_v we_o then_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o manifest_v it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o their_o bless_a operation_n and_o effect_n without_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o pretend_v this_o alone_a be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famâ—_n and_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o comparative_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o we_o can_v hence_o learn_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o unto_o what_o we_o may_v behold_v of_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o blind_a herein_o be_v the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o herein_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o bare_a assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o affect_a power_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o wherein_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o herein_o that_o they_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o bless_a soul_n do_v it_o not_o change_v they_o into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o fill_v and_o satiate_v they_o with_o joy_n rest_v delight_n complacency_n and_o ineffable_a satisfaction_n do_v we_o expect_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o same_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o present_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o initiation_n thereinto_o if_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o until_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o transform_v power_n in_o our_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v it_o may_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o some_o such_o as_o be_v babe_n in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n either_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o slothful_a in_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n declare_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o that_o be_v who_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o invisible_a thing_n who_o delight_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o more_o retire_a path_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o who_o they_o be_v precious_a some_z few_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n 1._o the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o own_o essential_a glory_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o do_v we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n love_n grace_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n act_v themselves_o in_o the_o
contrivance_n constitution_n and_o efficacious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n this_o give_v as_o unto_o we_o a_o unutterable_a lustre_n unto_o the_o native_a amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o glorious_a infinite_o amiable_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o increase_n of_o their_o essential_a glory_n howbeit_o as_o they_o be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o absolute_o the_o same_o with_o it_o we_o can_v so_o comprehend_v they_o as_o to_o have_v a_o endear_n satiate_a view_n of_o their_o glory_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v express_v communicate_v their_o bless_a effect_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v do_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o glory_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n and_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n fall_v into_o that_o contemplation_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rome_n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n himself_o in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o but_o the_o divine_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o unto_o we_o be_v so_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o we_o come_v to_o place_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o save_n sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o this_o every_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o shine_v on_o we_o or_o glean_v from_o without_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o darkness_n when_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o every_o spark_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o do_v rather_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o a_o glance_n of_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n give_v a_o transient_a view_n of_o various_a object_n and_o pass_v away_o do_v rather_o amaze_v than_o direct_v a_o traveller_n and_o leave_v he_o more_o expose_v unto_o wander_v than_o before_o such_o be_v all_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o its_o excellency_n which_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a embrace_v and_o improve_v they_o do_v but_o fluctuate_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o truth_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a the_o studious_a the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v they_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v push_v up_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o as_o weakness_n and_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n then_o to_o manifest_v all_o their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v folly_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iii_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mysterious_a constitution_n of_o his_o person_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o mysterious_a constitution_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o his_o one_o single_a individual_a person_n two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o one_o eternal_a infinite_a immense_a almighty_a the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o other_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n finite_a limit_v confine_v unto_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n my_o present_a design_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o glory_n who_o beam_n be_v so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o multitude_n begin_v open_o to_o deny_v this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o personal_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o distinct_a nature_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o glory_n or_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v ere_o long_o appear_v it_o begin_v already_o to_o evidence_n itself_o what_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o who_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o in_o truth_n believe_v it_o not_o nor_o see_v any_o glory_n in_o it_o howbeit_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sole_a rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o future_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o be_v their_o desire_n represent_v by_o the_o cherubim_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o these_o cherubim_n be_v make_v stand_v over_o they_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o but_o earnest_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o in_o their_o present_a contemplation_n of_o it_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n hereon_o depend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o his_o pride_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v create_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v or_o be_v when_o first_o create_v in_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1._o 16._o against_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o transgression_n 2._o envy_n against_o mankind_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a this_o complete_v his_o sin_n nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v whereon_o to_o act_v his_o pride_n and_o malice_n unto_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o ruin_n god_n in_o infinite_a
wisdom_n unite_v both_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o malice_n hereby_o his_o destruction_n be_v attend_v with_o everlasting_a shame_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o folly_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v contend_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o misery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o act_n of_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n hereby_o god_n hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o this_o mysterious_a immovable_a rock_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o the_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o themselves_o infinite_o distant_a in_o the_o same_o person_n we_o may_v name_v one_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v glorious_o represent_v unto_o we_o isa._n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n here_o must_v the_o whole_a church_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o this_o wonderful_a contrivance_n and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n humble_o adore_v what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o be_v obscur_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a exo._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v now_o turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o he_o say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o â—ut_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n moreover_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o â—hy_a father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n this_o fire_n be_v a_o type_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o absolute_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o proper_a representation_n for_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o present_a work_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o â—he_n church_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n this_o fâ—â—e_n place_v itself_o in_o a_o bush_n where_o it_o burn_v but_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o although_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n a_o present_a appearance_n yet_o thence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n for_o a_o season_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o col._n 2._o 9_o of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n yet_o be_v not_o consume_v thereby_o god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o this_o bush_n with_o all_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o sinner_n moses_n look_v on_o this_o sight_n as_o a_o marvellous_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o type_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n substance_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o by_o direction_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o fleshly_a imagination_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o by_o pure_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o design_v not_o here_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o glorious_a truth_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n what_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o i_o do_v believe_v concern_v it_o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o a_o large_a peculiar_a treatise_n here_o i_o take_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o know_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o learned_a my_o present_a business_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a mysterious_a constitution_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o so_o much_o as_o we_o abide_v herein_o so_o much_o do_v we_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n can_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n unto_o our_o ineffable_a consolation_n and_o joy_n and_o unto_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o ensue_a direction_n 1._o let_v we_o get_v it_o fix_v on_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a constitution_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o noble_a useful_a beneficial_a object_n that_o we_o can_v be_v conversant_a about_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o or_o cleave_v unto_o in_o our_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n they_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v carnal_a what_o be_v the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n thereof_o which_o most_o man_n spend_v their_o thought_n about_o and_o fix_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o psalmist_n give_v his_o judgement_n about_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o view_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v give_v and_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v so_o much_o in_o and_o of_o this_o world_n as_o will_v give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o good_a inquire_v after_o but_o say_v he_o lord_n lift_z up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o satisfactory_a good_a alone_a which_o i_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o scripture_n reproach_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o they_o engage_v the_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n about_o perish_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v durable_a substance_n and_o riches_n propose_v unto_o they_o how_o do_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v their_o mind_n what_o be_v they_o conversant_a about_o in_o their_o thought_n some_z by_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o rom._n 13._o 14._o they_o search_v about_o continual_o in_o their_o thought_n for_o object_n suit_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n coin_v frame_v and_o stamp_v of_o they_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o fix_v their_o eye_n with_o delight_n on_o toad_n and_o serpent_n with_o all_o noisome_a filthy_a object_n refuse_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o spend_v their_o thought_n about_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n refuse_v to_o look_v up_o after_o one_o view_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ._n some_z keep_v their_o thought_n in_o continual_a exercise_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o emolument_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o hereby_o be_v they_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n become_v earthly_a carnal_a
in_o the_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n have_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n about_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o christ_n fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n with_o a_o train_n of_o all_o glorious_a grace_n and_o if_o this_o typical_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o that_o the_o seraphim_n be_v not_o able_a steadfast_o to_o behold_v it_o but_o cover_v their_o face_n upon_o its_o appearance_n v_o 2._o how_o exceed_o glorious_a be_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v open_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o so_o he_o add_v ver._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n howbeit_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n he_o have_v the_o same_o testimony_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n herein_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v behold_v and_o admire_v not_o only_o those_o who_o hear_v this_o testimony_n with_o their_o bodily_a ear_n but_o all_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v after_o and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o thus_o reveal_v and_o propose_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o excellency_n by_o audible_a voice_n by_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o god_n testify_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o give_v he_o therein_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o have_v often_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n this_o therefore_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v and_o attend_v unto_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 11._o 12._o if_o we_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v herein_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v for_o pearl_n he_o seek_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o of_o great_a price_n he_o part_v with_o all_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o mat._n 13._o 45_o 46._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o field_n the_o place_n the_o mine_n where_o we_o search_v and_o dig_v for_o pearl_n see_v prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o every_o sacred_a truth_n that_o be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o pearl_n whereby_o we_o be_v enrich_v but_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o when_o we_o fall_v upon_o this_o pearl_n of_o price_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n cleave_v unto_o with_o joy_n than_o do_v we_o find_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o do_v we_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v therein_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o refreshment_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o spring_n of_o live_v water_n when_o we_o be_v â—aken_v into_o bless_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a frame_n of_o duty_n when_o the_o principal_a motive_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o or_o discourage_v we_o from_o a_o daily_a diligent_a search_n into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v take_v from_o we_o the_o only_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a yea_o the_o only_a outward_a mean_n of_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o it_o which_o only_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o 3._o another_o direction_n unto_o this_o same_o end_n be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v esteem_v it_o our_o duty_n frequent_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o want_v hereof_o be_v that_o fundamental_a mistake_n which_o keep_v many_o among_o we_o so_o low_a in_o their_o grace_n so_o regardless_o of_o their_o privilege_n they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o assent_n unto_o their_o truth_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v they_o but_o they_o never_o solemn_o meditate_v upon_o they_o this_o they_o esteem_v a_o work_n that_o be_v above_o they_o or_o be_v ignorant_a total_o of_o it_o or_o esteem_v themselves_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o or_o dislike_v it_o as_o fanatacism_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o no_o consideration_n can_v engage_v a_o carnal_a mind_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a free_v from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o encumbrance_n raise_v above_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o can_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n meditate_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o stranger_n unto_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o that_o mortification_n of_o earthly_a affection_n that_o extirpation_n of_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o retirement_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v there_o unto_o see_v the_o treatise_n of_o spiritual-mindedness_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o profess_v religion_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o strictness_n who_o never_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o strange_a inconsistency_n of_o apprehension_n they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v irreconcilable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o never_o meditate_v with_o delight_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n who_o labour_v not_o to_o behold_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o have_v any_o real_a gracious_a desire_n to_o behold_v it_o in_o heaven_n they_o may_v love_v and_o desire_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o can_v do_v so_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n can_v find_v time_n for_o and_o have_v inclination_n to_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v earthly_a and_o vain_a but_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o inclination_n nor_o leisure_n to_o meditate_v on_o this_o glorious_a object_n what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o such_o man_n profess_v how_o will_v they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o issue_n 4._o let_v your_o occasional_a thought_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o multiply_v every_o day_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o we_o may_v make_v a_o speedy_a address_n unto_o he_o at_o any_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_a but_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o whereby_o a_o application_n be_v make_v of_o they_o unto_o our_o soul_n iâ—_n nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v
mediator_n and_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o in_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n principal_o consist_v so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o in_o that_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v issue_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o their_o original_a nature_n and_o operation_n who_o be_v meet_v or_o able_a to_o make_v up_o a_o righteous_a peace_n between_o they_o yet_o must_v this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mediator_n or_o cease_v for_o ever_o this_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v god_n himself_o absolute_o consider_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o whatever_o god_n may_v do_v herein_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mediation_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o for_o creature_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v herein_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v not_o any_o days-man_n betwixt_o we_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o job_n 9_o 33._o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o one_o divine_a person_n he_o become_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n and_o undertake_v it_o according_o that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o at_o present_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o how_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o his_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n 2._o in_o his_o discharge_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o the_o event_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o or_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o his_o condescension_n 2._o in_o his_o love_n 1._o we_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o own_o unto_o that_o end_n it_o do_v not_o befall_v he_o by_o lot_n or_o chance_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o he_o against_o his_o will_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o condition_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n unto_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_n he_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a 〈◊〉_d death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n and_o imitation_n what_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v unto_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o mind_n alorâ—_n and_o that_o in_o general_a which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n emptiness_n he_o empty_v himself_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o do_v his_o condescension_n a_o act_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d humble_v of_o himself_o psal._n 113._o 6._o wherefore_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n therein_o be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o show_v in_o general_a the_o greatness_n of_o this_o condescension_n 2._o declare_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o take_v what_o view_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o condescend_v from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o behold_v to_o look_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n below_o all_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o his_o essence_n nature_n or_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n hence_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n all_o be_v be_v essential_o in_o he_o and_o in_o comparison_n thereunto_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o infinite_a be_v and_o nothing_o nothing_o that_o shall_v induce_v a_o regard_n from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o infinite_a essential_a greatness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o its_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n thereby_o cause_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o condescension_n or_o humble_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v express_v isa._n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o be_v so_o the_o high_a and_o losty_a one_o and_o so_o inhabit_v eternity_n or_o exi_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n in_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n of_o those_o who_o the_o world_n do_v most_o despise_v 2._o it_o arise_v from_o his_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o his_o own_o eternal_a blessedness_n what_o we_o have_v a_o regard_v unto_o what_o we_o respect_v and_o desire_n it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v add_v unto_o our_o satisfaction_n so_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o every_o creature_n no_o creature_n be_v self-ufficient_a unto_o its_o own_o blessedness_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o it_o live_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o it_o in_o a_o full_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v bless_v and_o glorious_a communication_n from_o he_o no_o rational_a creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v do_v think_v act_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v all_o to_o add_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v not_o self-ufficient_a god_n alone_o want_v
abide_v the_o same_o in_o he_o in_o all_o its_o essential_a property_n act_n and_o blessedness_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o neither_o do_v act_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o human_a nature_n wherein_o the_o divine_a neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o although_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o his_o person_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o nature_n so_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o 4._o it_o may_v then_o be_v say_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o world_n hereon_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o true_a god_n that_o it_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man._n hence_o they_o can_v never_o bear_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n suppose_v themselves_o secure_v from_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o look_v on_o he_o with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o any_o one_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o on_o that_o testimony_n give_v of_o himself_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o assert_n a_o pre-existence_n from_o eternity_n in_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o see_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8._o 58._o and_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o madness_n joh._n 10._o 33._o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n they_o think_v as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n namely_o that_o be_v so_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o shall_v yet_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v which_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v parallel_v or_o illustrate_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a plea_n of_o the_o socinian_o at_o this_o day_n who_o through_o the_o mahometan_n succeed_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condescension_n for_o although_o in_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o over_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o those_o who_o can_v see_v a_o divine_a glory_n in_o his_o so_o do_v do_v neither_o know_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o nor_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o man_n of_o these_o abomination_n because_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o glory_n hereof_o they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ._n see_v he_o will_v be_v make_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man._n so_o do_v they_o reject_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o they_o dig_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o branch_n from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a and_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stumb_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o contest_v about_o he_o nor_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o mahometan_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o long_o deny_v it_o for_o their_o hatred_n against_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sole_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v believe_v oâ—_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o day_n partly_o through_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n multitude_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o condescension_n in_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o take_v this_o away_o and_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o farewell_o christianity_n as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n the_o truth_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o let_v a_o refine_a heathenism_n be_v establish_v in_o its_o room_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 4._o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o appearance_n only_o one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n that_o pester_v the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o act_n do_n or_o suffering_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n but_o a_o outward_a representation_n of_o thing_n like_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o suitable_o hereunto_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v speak_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o he_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o believer_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_n tell_v those_o man_n the_o truth_n namely_o that_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v unto_o themselves_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o imaginary_a salvation_n only_o but_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a condescension_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o a_o ineffable_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o love_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o a_o individual_a subsistence_n in_o or_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o they_o who_o can_v comprehend_v very_o little_a of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n they_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o as_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o man._n every_o man_n have_v human_a nature_n appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o individual_a subsistence_n whereby_o he_o become_v to_o be_v that_o man_n which_o he_o be_v and_o not_o another_o or_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o become_v in_o he_o to_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o partaker_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n when_o all_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o be_v no_o more_o that_o individual_a man_n which_o he_o be_v than_o every_o man_n be_v now_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o individual_a subsistence_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o into_o a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o become_v he_o and_o he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o whereby_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v veil_v and_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o also_o belong_v unto_o his_o condescension_n as_o the_o first_o general_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o do_v
person_n here_o faith_n triumph_v against_o they_o it_o â—inds_v that_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a sanctuary_n which_o they_o can_v at_o all_o discern_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o declaration_n or_o vindication_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a engage_v in_o as_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o practical_a contemplation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o i_o know_v that_o among_o many_o this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v yea_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n now_o draw_v to_o their_o close_n there_o be_v none_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o public_a contempt_n of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n religion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o man_n be_v wither_v in_o its_o vital_a principle_n weaken_v in_o its_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n but_o think_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o outward_a gaiety_n and_o bravery_n but_o my_o exhortation_n be_v unto_o diligence_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v diligent_a herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v steady_a in_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o ready_a unto_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n respect_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o we_o can_v never_o secure_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v if_o we_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o condescension_n and_o whoever_o reduce_v his_o notion_n unto_o experience_n will_v find_v that_o herein_o his_o faith_n stand_v or_o fall_v and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v self-denial_n with_o readiness_n for_o the_o cross._n hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a evangelical_n motive_n and_o that_o wherein_o to_o our_o obedience_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v himself_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n who_o do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o self-denial_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prevalent_a motive_n this_o be_v thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o forgo_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o relation_n our_o life_n and_o what_o be_v they_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o consider_v our_o condition_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v perish_v thing_n which_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o within_o a_o few_o day_n death_n will_v give_v we_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o thing_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o asthma_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o our_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o how_o incomparable_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v that_o condescension_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n if_o therefore_o we_o find_v a_o unwillingness_n in_o we_o a_o tergiversation_n in_o our_o mind_n about_o these_o thing_n when_o call_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n one_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condescension_n and_o what_o he_o part_v from_o therein_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a cure_n of_o that_o sinful_a distemper_n herein_o then_o i_o say_v we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o sight_n hereafter_o if_o we_o see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ineffable_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n where_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n if_o we_o can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o i_o know_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o overwhelm_v our_o reason_n and_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o a_o loss_n but_o unto_o this_o loss_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v every_o day_n for_o when_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o act_v itself_o in_o comprehension_n when_o it_o find_v the_o object_n it_o be_v fix_v on_o too_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o capacity_n it_o will_v issue_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o holy_a admiration_n humble_a adoration_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n in_o and_o by_o its_o act_n in_o they_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n chap._n v._n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o love_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o eminent_o represent_v his_o love_n as_o the_o sole_a impel_a and_o lead_v cause_n thereof_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o herein_o be_v he_o glorious_a in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n incomprehensible_a for_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o chief_a brightness_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o dread_a or_o terror_n accompany_v it_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v amiable_a and_o infinite_o refresh_v now_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o by_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o eternal_a dispose_v cause_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n hereunto_o it_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n act_v itself_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o render_v it_o effectual_a joh._n 3._o 16._o original_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a election_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o through_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 16._o 1_o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o actual_a approbation_n of_o and_o complacency_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o only_o design_v that_o for_o they_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o approve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o love_n on_o sundry_a account_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n suit_v unto_o that_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o communicative_a love_n and_o whereas_o this_o election_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o move_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v look_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o whereunto_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o ascribe_v as_o unto_o love_n wherefore_o 2._o it_o be_v style_v love_n because_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a as_o unto_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n for_o whatever_o good_a be_v do_v unto_o any_o altogether_o undeserved_a if_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a election_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o nothing_o foresee_v as_o that_o which_o from_o ourselves_o will_v be_v in_o we_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o election_n for_o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o whereas_o therefore_o it_o tend_v unto_o our_o eternal_a good_a the_o spring_n of_o it_o must_v be_v love_n and_o 3._o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a act_n of_o love_n it_o be_v by_o multiply_v act_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a john_n 3._o 16._o jerem._n 31._o 5._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o that_o which_o put_v all_o the_o design_n of_o this_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o
father_n into_o execution_n and_o wrought_v out_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o whole_a number_n or_o society_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v creature_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n with_o he_o all_o that_o they_o be_v have_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v effect_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v love_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v preparatory_a for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o love_n in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o this_o state_n they_o fall_v by_o sin_n into_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o woeful_a catastrophe_n of_o our_o first_o state_n yet_o our_o nature_n on_o many_o account_n be_v recoverable_a unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v 4._o in_o this_o condition_n the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n a_o creature_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o misery_n yet_o capable_a of_o recovery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a compassion_n that_o which_o be_v so_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bowel_n the_o pity_n the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o misery_n but_o all_o compassion_n cease_v towards_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v irrecoverable_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n pity_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o this_o compassion_n in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o isa._n 63._o 9_o 5._o as_o than_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o misery_n we_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n but_o as_o he_o look_v on_o we_o as_o recoverahle_v out_o of_o that_o state_n his_o love_n work_v in_o and_o by_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a delight_n unto_o he_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n see_v this_o divine_o express_v prov._n 8._o 30_o 31_o as_o that_o place_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o explain_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v whence_o this_o compassion_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o shall_v arise_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o selfsufficiency_n shall_v so_o deep_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o lose_a forlorn_a condition_n i_o say_v it_o do_v so_o mere_o from_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o procure_v inducement_n from_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 7._o in_o this_o his_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o delight_n spring_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n the_o council_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v unto_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o be_v grievous_a nothing_o be_v difficult_a but_o he_o be_v to_o have_v another_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o way_n and_o work_v it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v pity_v we_o until_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o pity_v himself_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v pursue_v his_o delight_n to_o save_v we_o until_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v relieve_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n by_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hereby_o deter_v from_o undertake_v this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o yea_o his_o love_n rise_v on_o this_o proposal_n like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o mighty_a stream_n against_o opposition_n for_o hereon_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o â—o_o thy_o will_n o_o god_n it_o be_v my_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa._n 50._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o be_v thus_o incline_v dispose_v and_o ready_a in_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n a_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o this_o body_n or_o human_a nature_n make_v his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o make_v this_o love_n effectual_a in_o all_o its_o inclination_n and_o act_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n unmeasurable_a especial_o with_o fervent_a love_n unto_o mankind_n and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o actuate_v his_o eternal_a love_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 9_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o this_o glorious_a love_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v alone_o in_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o person_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o acquiescency_n therein_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o exercise_v this_o love_n he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o not_o god_n only_o and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o eternal_a act_n of_o love_n can_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o interest_n or_o concern_v yet_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o wherefore_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o love_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v which_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n act_n in_o and_o by_o his_o distinct_a nature_n according_a unto_o their_o distinct_a essential_a property_n and_o the_o act_n of_o love_n in_o these_o distinct_a nature_n be_v infinite_o distinct_a and_o different_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o then_o whether_o that_o act_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v at_o any_o time_n consider_v be_v a_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o human_a perform_v in_o time_n by_o the_o gracious_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v still_o the_o love_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o inexpressible_a love_n in_o he_o that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n in_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o for_o it_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o therefore_o concur_v therein_o his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o inconceivable_a love_n 1_o john_n 8._o 16._o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o die_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v act_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v glorious_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o triumph_n therein_o consist_v in_o their_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o thankful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o see_v rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o illustrious_a brightness_n wherewith_o this_o glory_n shine_v in_o heaven_n the_o all_o satisfy_a sweetness_n which_o the_o view_n of_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o possess_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o by_o we_o conceivable_a nor_o to_o be_v express_v here_o this_o love_n pass_v knowledge_n there_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o yet_o even_o here_o if_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o carnal_a we_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_a prospect_n of_o it_o and_o where_o comprehension_n fail_v let_v admiration_n take_v place_n my_o present_a business_n be_v to_o exhort_v other_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a a_o very_a little_a a_o small_a portion_n
of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v and_o less_o than_o that_o very_a little_a that_o i_o can_v express_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o excite_v not_o only_a myself_o but_o other_o also_o unto_o due_a inquiry_n after_o it_o unto_o which_o end_n i_o offer_v the_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o labour_n that_o your_o mind_n may_v continual_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o sâ—ch_v heavenly_a contemplation_n if_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a or_o fill_v with_o earthly_a thing_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o glory_n will_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o their_o high_a degree_n be_v not_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a and_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n than_o be_v a_o habitual_a course_n of_o sensual_a worldly_a thought_n and_o a_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n pregnant_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n about_o the_o lawful_a occasion_n of_o life_n be_v obstructive_a of_o all_o due_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n herein_o few_o there_o be_v who_o mind_n be_v prepare_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o this_o duty_n the_o action_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o most_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o their_o affection_n into_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v such_o person_n unto_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o love_n a_o holy_a composure_n of_o mind_n by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a principle_n a_o inclination_n to_o seek_v after_o refreshment_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bathe_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o with_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 2._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o general_a notion_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o represent_v no_o glory_n unto_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o all_o who_o believe_v his_o divine_a person_n profess_v a_o valuation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o think_v they_o not_o christian_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o they_o have_v only_o general_a notion_n and_o not_o any_o distinct_a conception_n of_o it_o and_o real_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o snare_n peculiar_a meditation_n on_o its_o principal_n concern_v be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o 1._o who_o love_n it_o be_v namely_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v always_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v act_v itself_o namely_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o eternal_a act_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n proper_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o humane_a by_o temporary_a act_n of_o pity_n or_o compassion_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v hatred_n not_o love_n that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o deserve_v which_o be_v a_o consideration_n suit_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o self-abasement_n the_o best_a of_o frames_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n with_o sundry_a other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o a_o distinct_a prospect_n and_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n may_v walk_v in_o this_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o a_o heavenly_a flower_n convey_v unto_o it_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ._n see_v cant._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mind_n unless_o you_o can_v attain_v a_o gracious_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v be_v to_o see_v a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n rich_o prepare_v and_o partake_v of_o nothing_o of_o it_o unto_o your_o refreshment_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a censation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n whence_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o spouse_n to_o apple_n and_o flagon_n of_o wine_n we_o may_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o if_o we_o find_v not_o a_o relish_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n christ_n be_v the_o meat_n the_o bread_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n nothing_o be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o high_a spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o his_o love_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o desire_v in_o this_o love_n be_v he_o glorious_a for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o conception_n of_o before_o its_o manifestation_n by_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o its_o manifestation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n absolute_o incomprehensible_a chap._n vi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o susception_n of_o his_o office_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o its_o discharge_n a_o unseen_a glory_n accompany_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v unseen_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o have_v man_n see_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o to_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a hence_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o that_o when_o other_o can_v see_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v psal._n 53._o 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o few_o observation_n first_o on_o what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o then_o on_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v what_o obedience_n he_o yield_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n â—ea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v all_o on_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o election_n and_o be_v resolve_v thereinto_o alone_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o freedom_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n have_v its_o formal_a nature_n from_o our_o wi_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o our_o will_n in_o what_o we_o do_v towards_o god_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o obedience_n and_o no_o more_o howbeit_o we_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o all_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n oblige_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v call_v obedience_n from_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v necessary_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o voluntary_a compliance_n with_o unavoidable_a command_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n precede_v all_o obligation_n as_o unto_o obedience_n he_o obey_v because_o he_o will_v before_o because_o he_o ought_v he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n before_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o will._n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o love_n as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o thereby_o make_v under_o the_o law_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n above_o it_o no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o its_o command_n than_o its_o curse_n neither_o be_v he_o afterward_o in_o himself_o on_o his_o own_o account_n unobnoxious_a unto_o its_o curse_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o force_n this_o be_v the_o original_a glory_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o wisdom_n the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o condescension_n that_o be_v in_o this_o choice_n animate_v every_o act_n every_o
by_o these_o mean_v they_o obtain_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 2._o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystical_a account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o his_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n in_o love_n and_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v one_o entire_a book_n design_v unto_o its_o declaration_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a song_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o a_o gracious_a record_n it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a communication_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n with_o their_o return_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o then_o may_v a_o man_n judge_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o profit_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o bless_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o in_o that_o holy_a dialogue_n do_v give_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o his_o mind_n and_o efficacious_o communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v little_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o despise_v yea_o to_o such_o impudence_n have_v some_o arrive_v in_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o that_o they_o have_v ridicule_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v foretell_v of_o such_o mocker_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o institution_n of_o outward_a worship_n with_o this_o record_n of_o the_o inward_a communion_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o view_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n what_o holy_a strain_n of_o delight_n and_o admiration_n what_o rapture_n of_o joy_n what_o solemn_a and_o divine_a complacency_n what_o ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o that_o discourse_n a_o few_o day_n a_o few_o hour_n spend_v in_o the_o frame_n characterise_v in_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n excel_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o who_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n do_v far_o exceed_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o ardency_n of_o affection_n unto_o christ_n and_o continual_a holy_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o have_v receive_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o represent_v and_o make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o personal_a appearance_n on_o various_a occacasion_n unto_o several_a eminent_a person_n leader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o generation_n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o but_o appear_v in_o the_o assume_v shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v be_v he_o do_v not_o create_v a_o human_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o unto_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o season_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o act_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n compose_v of_o what_o aetherial_a substance_n he_o please_v immediate_o to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o prove_v and_o confirm_v and_o hereon_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n who_o dwell_v in_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o so_o do_v he_o constant_o assume_v unto_o himself_o human_a affection_n to_o intimate_v that_o a_o season_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v immediate_o act_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o indeed_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nothing_o of_o his_o institution_n nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o future_a incarnation_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o bring_v in_o god_n under_o perpetual_a anthropopathis_n as_o grieve_v repent_v be_v angry_a well-pleased_a and_o the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n intend_v be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n wherein_o such_o affection_n do_v dwell_v 4._o it_o be_v represent_v in_o prophetical_a vision_n so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n have_v of_o he_o be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a representation_n thereof_o for_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v exalt_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o whole_a train_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n fill_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o he_o raise_v again_o in_o three_o day_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 1._o 9_o this_o glory_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o fill_v he_o with_o dread_a and_o astonishment_n but_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o glorious_a one_o take_v away_o his_o iniquity_n by_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o typify_v the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v the_o whole_a church_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o that_o holy_a cry_n make_v haste_v our_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o for_o the_o description_n thereof_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 68_o 17_o 18._o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o only_o as_o it_o be_v then_o full_a of_o outward_a terror_n because_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o fiery_a law_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o by_o the_o psalmist_n as_o full_a of_o mercy_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o law_n his_o give_v of_o it_o be_v as_o death_n unto_o they_o concern_v because_o of_o its_o holiness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v his_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v life_n by_o the_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n which_o issue_v from_o thence_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o be_v reveal_v although_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o how_o many_o place_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v at_o least_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v many_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v presume_v to_o know_v they_o all_o vindic._n evangel_n one_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v here_o suffice_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v all_o jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o not-notwithstanding_a this_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o rule_n there_o remain_v much_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v then_o make_v for_o although_o they_o may_v and_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o can_v frame_v to_o themselves_o no_o notion_n of_o the_o
punish_v one_o for_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a foundation_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n he_o do_v partake_v of_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o declare_v among_o other_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o no_o objection_n from_o what_o be_v equal_a or_o inequal_a among_o they_o can_v arise_v against_o what_o be_v equal_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o glorious_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o strict_a real_a or_o moral_a union_n 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n between_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n and_o its_o member_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n which_o be_v real_a or_o between_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o real_a also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o scripture_n plentiful_o declare_v as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o its_o stead_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v both_o meet_v so_o to_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v righteous_a also_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o both_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v let_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n assign_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n union_n and_o relation_n between_o any_o among_o mankind_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v give_v some_o countenance_n unto_o their_o cavil_n against_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a herein_o and_o as_o such_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_o apprehend_v but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v consequential_a unto_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o ensue_v on_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v implant_v into_o he_o until_o that_o be_v actual_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n or_o a_o huusband_n unto_o unregenerate_a unsanctified_a unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o render_v it_o meet_v and_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o its_o stead_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o whâ—ch_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v by_o it_o and_o can_v be_v so_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antecedent_n conjunction_n with_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o although_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n be_v not_o actual_o consummate_v without_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v design_v antecedent_o unto_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v love_v she_o and_o suffer_v for_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 12._o 13._o israel_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o wife_n he_o keep_v sheep_n howbeit_o she_o be_v not_o his_o marry_a wife_n until_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v for_o she_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o as_o he_o serve_v for_o she_o she_o be_v call_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o his_o love_n unto_o she_o and_o because_o the_o be_v so_o design_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o service_n so_o be_v the_o church_n design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereon_o he_o love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o hence_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o design_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v make_v meet_a for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o that_o alliance_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o antecedent_o unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v all_o the_o elect_a unto_o he_o entrust_v they_o with_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v sanctify_a and_o save_v as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 9_o chap._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n this_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o consummate_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o foederal_a conjunction_n between_o distinct_a person_n and_o as_o this_o be_v various_a according_a unto_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a where_o one_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o other_o to_o do_v and_o answer_v what_o on_o their_o part_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o thereon_o tender_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n whatever_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o as_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o i_o do_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereon_o it_o be_v meet_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v complete_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o transmit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o unto_o another_o every_o way_n innocent_a pure_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o now_o because_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o love_n herein_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o only_a instance_n its_o greatness_n in_o some_o of_o its_o effect_n 1._o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o adequate_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o that_o of_o justice_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n hereunto_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v sin_n according_a unto_o its_o desert_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o rational_a creation_n they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o the_o cast_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o emblem_n also_o of_o everlasting_a ruin_n now_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o
mediation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v communicate_v life_n light_n power_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v design_v part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n hereon_o do_v god_n glorify_v both_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o only_a eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o his_o ineffable_a glorious_a existence_n in_o three_o person_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v original_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o by_o some_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o neglect_a by_o most_o look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o they_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o make_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o view_n of_o the_o glorious_a order_n of_o those_o divine_a communication_n we_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o according_a unto_o this_o divine_a order_n the_o elect_a in_o all_o age_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o act_v on_o that_o mass_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n form_v and_o animate_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n grace_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v accidental_o according_a unto_o the_o external_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o every_o age_n at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o order_n declare_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a new_a creation_n preserve_v every_o day_n every_o moment_n there_o be_v vital_a power_n and_o strength_n mercy_n and_o grace_n communicate_v in_o this_o divine_a order_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a influence_n from_o the_o fountain_n from_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n whereby_o they_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o be_v act_v by_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o church-order_n be_v suit_v as_o a_o external_a instrument_n to_o promote_v these_o divine_a communication_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a communication_n which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o continue_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o eternity_n for_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o at_o present_a it_o be_v invisible_a unto_o eye_n of_o flesh_n yea_o the_o reason_n of_o men._n hence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o despise_a they_o see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n be_v exceed_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a have_v premise_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a communication_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o declare_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n communicate_v himself_o and_o therewithal_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o propose_v we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v say_v herein_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 11_o 12._o now_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o he_o must_v be_v tender_v give_v grant_v or_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o he_o be_v by_o some_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o of_o his_o own_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o the_o will_n the_o pleasure_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n they_o original_o proceed_v all_o from_o he_o and_o have_v effect_v their_o end_n do_v return_n rest_n and_o centre_n in_o he_o again_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o that_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o be_v original_o from_o the_o free_a act_n grant_v and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o sundry_a thing_n do_v concur_v as_o 1._o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a ephes._n 1_o 2._o his_o grant_v all_o the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o what_o be_v antecedaneous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o joh._n 17._o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v make_v over_o and_o assure_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n work_v and_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n enable_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n so_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o chap._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v but_o name_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o for_o this_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n himself_o herein_o which_o principal_o we_o inquire_v into_o as_o those_o which_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o condescension_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o peculiar_o he_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o inhabit_v in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n this_o spirit_n abide_v original_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o immeasurable_o as_o unto_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n in_o himself_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o believer_n to_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o also_o joh._n 14._o 14._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 8._o hence_o follow_v a_o ineffable_a union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o as_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o own_o so_o herein_o he_o take_v our_o person_n into_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o himself_o hereby_o he_o become_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o and_o herein_o be_v he_o unspeakable_o glorious_a for_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n animate_v the_o whole_a be_v a_o transcendent_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n beside_o no_o such_o union_n no_o such_o mutual_a communication_n the_o strict_a union_n and_o relation_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o it_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o herein_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n precious_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a this_o glorious_a ineffable_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n this_o rare_a peculiar_a singular_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a they_o know_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o a_o harlot_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o flesh_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o but_o this_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o vital_a spiritual_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o thing_n
heavenly_a wherein_o and_o whereby_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n the_o exaltation_n the_o honour_n the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o its_o cause_n effect_n operation_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o thus_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n his_o own_o nature_n in_o we_o so_o as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v it_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o for_o through_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o soul_n all_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o unto_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o wherewith_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v endue_v this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o transformation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o put_v of_o he_o on_o that_o workmanship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o in_o he_o we_o be_v create_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o testify_v unto_o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o chap._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 20._o 24._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o new_a heavenly_a nature_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v in_o believer_n as_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v peculiarly_a his_o nature_n for_o both_o be_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o exemplar_n of_o it_o in_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficiency_n from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o wherein_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n hereon_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o see_v myself_o my_o own_o nature_n in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v comely_a and_o desirable_a hereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n on_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o we_o depend_v all_o the_o purity_n the_o beauty_n the_o holiness_n the_o inward_a clory_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o be_v it_o real_o substantial_o internal_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o god_n bear_v forth_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o world_n herein_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v and_o will_v be_v glorious_a unto_o all_o eternity_n i_o only_o mention_v these_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o 3._o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o that_o actual_a insitition_n or_o implantation_n into_o himself_o which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o operation_n for_o hereon_o two_o thing_n do_v ensue_v one_o by_o the_o grace_n or_o power_n the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o this_o mystical_a communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o thereby_o there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o do_v derive_v supply_n of_o spiritual_a life_n sustentation_n motion_n strength_n in_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n from_o he_o continual_o this_o be_v that_o which_o himself_o so_o divine_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hereby_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a communication_n from_o his_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a life_n they_o live_v nevertheless_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o hereon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n unfold_v rom._n 3._o 4_o 5._o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o mutual_a inbeing_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o believer_n by_o love_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o return_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o almighty_a efficiency_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deep_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a in_o it_o i_o may_v mention_v also_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o all_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o whereon_o all_o our_o reception_n from_o he_o or_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n do_v depend_v but_o the_o few_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mysterious_a communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o view_n of_o it_o as_o to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a admiration_n and_o thanksgiving_n chap._n xi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o glorious_a in_o the_o re-capitulation_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n propose_v as_o the_o most_o signal_n effect_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v namely_o as_o unto_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o sundry_a brief_a observation_n must_v be_v premise_v and_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o brief_o declare_v the_o original_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n their_o primitive_a order_n the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o with_o their_o restitution_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n thereby_o god_n alone_o have_v all_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o name_n i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v eternal_o all_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o moreover_o his_o be_v and_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o the_o goodness_n of_o good_a be_v the_o meetness_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v to_o be_v communicative_a of_o itself_o in_o its_o effect_n hence_o this_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o
the_o divine_a nature_n infinite_a be_v and_o goodness_n in_o a_o nature_n intelligent_a and_o self-subsistent_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o in_o this_o state_n of_o infinite_a eternal_a be_v and_o goodness_n antecedent_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o wisdom_n or_o power_n without_o himself_o to_o give_v existence_n unto_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v and_o be_v eternal_o in_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v be_v unto_o eternity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v infinite_a be_v and_o infinite_a goodness_n there_o be_v infinite_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 102._o 27._o thou_o be_v he_o always_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v no_o addition_n unto_o god_n no_o change_n in_o his_o state_n his_o blessedness_n happiness_n self-satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v since_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o ineffable_a mutual_a inbeing_n of_o the_o three_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o immanent_a reciprocal_a act_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v herein_o no_o change_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o external_a work_n or_o effect_v of_o power_n herein_o do_v god_n act_n in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n unto_o a_o infinite_a acquiescency_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a blessedness_n this_o give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o any_o outward_a effect_n infinite_a be_v and_o goodness_n eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o by_o inconceivable_a ineffable_a internal_a act_n answer_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsistence_n which_o be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 3._o this_o be_v and_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n act_v themselves_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n produce_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n herein_o he_o communicate_v a_o finite_a limit_v dependent_a be_v and_o goodness_n unto_o other_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o all_o be_v and_o goodness_n be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o outward_a work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o be_v and_o goodness_n into_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o when_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o every_o thing_n its_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v on_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v exceed_o good_a gen._n 1._o last_o be_v and_o goodness_n must_v be_v the_o first_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n infinite_a be_v in_o self-subsistence_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n infinite_a goodness_n to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o that_o communication_n be_v glorious_o manifest_v therein_o 4._o in_o this_o state_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n himself_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o head_n of_o influence_n or_o rule_n they_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v and_o its_o preservation_n from_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v implant_v on_o the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n by_o god_n himself_o 5._o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o two_o distinct_a rational_a family_n that_o shall_v depend_v on_o he_o according_a to_o a_o law_n of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o with_o two_o distinct_a habitation_n for_o they_o cognate_n unto_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n heaven_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o their_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n wherefore_o as_o man_n have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o be_v to_o use_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n receive_v glory_n from_o they_o also_o though_o in_o themselves_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_a so_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o like_a dominion_n over_o the_o celestial_a and_o aetherial_a body_n wherewith_o god_n have_v fit_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o through_o the_o contemplation_n and_o use_v of_o they_o god_n may_v have_v a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n from_o they_o also_o to_o suppose_v any_o other_o race_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n beside_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o countenance_n from_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o it_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o whole_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o declare_v therein_o intellectual_a creature_n not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o government_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v be_v a_o chimaera_n frame_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o man_n scarce_o due_o sensible_a of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 6._o this_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a hence_o be_v they_o all_o say_v to_o be_v exceed_o good_a for_o each_o of_o these_o family_n have_v their_o own_o immediate_a distinct_a dependence_n on_o god_n he_o be_v the_o immediate_a head_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o common_a head_n interpose_v between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o head_n unto_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o communication_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n himself_o and_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o all_o their_o obedience_n do_v meet_v and_o centre_n in_o god_n so_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o two_o distinct_a family_n in_o they_o for_o himself_o 7._o this_o beautiful_a order_n in_o itself_o this_o union_n between_o the_o two_o family_n of_o god_n be_v disturb_v break_a dissolve_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n for_o hereby_o part_n of_o the_o family_n above_o and_o the_o whole_a family_n below_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o centre_n in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n and_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o union_n and_o order_n be_v remove_v and_o lose_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o confusion_n remain_v among_o they_o hereon_o to_o show_v that_o its_o goodness_n be_v lose_v god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o he_o howbeit_o he_o curse_v not_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o angel_n because_o some_o of_o they_o only_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o residue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v curse_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o mankind_n be_v whole_o go_v off_o from_o god_n 8._o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v god_n utter_o reject_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o but_o determine_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condecency_n unto_o all_o his_o divine_a
perfection_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 9_o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v they_o into_o their_o former_a state_n so_o as_o to_o have_v again_o two_o distinct_a family_n each_o in_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o himself_o though_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o different_a and_o distinct_a habitation_n eph._n 3._o 15._o but_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o both_o into_o one_o and_o that_o under_o a_o new_a head_n in_o who_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v and_o the_o other_o deliver_v from_o sin_n commit_v 10._o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o again_o express_v it_o col._n 1._o 20._o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n by_o sin_n they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o god_n will_v not_o restore_v they_o into_o their_o first_o order_n in_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o his_o divine_a perfection_n he_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v they_o in_o two_o distinct_a family_n but_o he_o will_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n gather_v they_o up_o into_o one_o common_a head_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o be_v reconcile_v again_o among_o themselves_o 11._o this_o new_a head_n wherein_o god_n have_v gather_v up_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o one_o one_o body_n one_o family_n on_o who_o be_v all_o their_o dependence_n in_o who_o they_o all_o now_o consist_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o none_o other_o can_v be_v meet_a for_o it_o or_o worthy_a of_o it_o see_v col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 12._o to_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a head_n of_o god_n recollect_v family_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o communication_n from_o god_n no_o act_n of_o rule_n towards_o this_o family_n no_o supply_n of_o virtue_n power_n grace_n or_o goodness_n unto_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o from_o this_o new_a head_n whereinto_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o he_o they_o all_o consist_v on_o he_o do_v they_o depend_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o subject_a in_o their_o relation_n unto_o he_o do_v their_o peace_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o consist_v this_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o act_v distinct_o and_o various_o towards_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o recollect_v family_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a as_o their_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o reparation_n by_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o 2._o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o immediate_a confirmation_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v not_o until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o 1_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o union_n unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o exalt_v we_o into_o a_o dignity_n and_o honour_n meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o family_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o mysterious_a work_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o transcendent_o glorious_a or_o his_o glory_n herein_o be_v far_o above_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o he_o alone_o be_v a_o meet_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o it_o he_o only_o can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o glory_n no_o meet_a creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o none_o of_o they_o can_v all_o thing_n consist_v none_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assign_v this_o glory_n unto_o he_o he_o so_o describe_v he_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o singular_a meetness_n for_o it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o such_o a_o one_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o be_v meet_v to_o bear_v and_o uphold_v this_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o centre_n in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n design_v unto_o his_o only_a son_n incarnate_a and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o little_a view_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mystery_n the_o wonderful_a eternal_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v have_v his_o eternal_a his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o to_o be_v make_v man._n what_o be_v his_o design_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v centre_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v all_o thing_n into_o one_o in_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v shall_v have_v a_o new_a head_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o sustentation_n preservation_n order_n honour_n and_o safety_n all_o spring_n be_v in_o he_o and_o all_o stream_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o divine_a beauty_n order_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o their_o recapitulation_n in_o christ_n the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o life_n grace_n power_n mercy_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v all_o depend_v hereon_o this_o glory_n god_n design_v unto_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o only_o except_v who_o do_v â—o_o make_v they_o subject_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o ought_v more_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n than_o this_o of_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o one_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n move_v act_v guide_a and_o dispose_n of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n unto_o a_o believe_a soul_n and_o it_o will_v do_v so_o the_o more_o in_o that_o it_o give_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o for_o that_o any_o mere_a creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v a_o head_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o power_n as_o also_o of_o sovereign_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a new_a creation_n with_o all_o thing_n reduce_v into_o
that_o our_o light_n exceed_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n in_o both_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n frequent_o interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v by_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o especial_o if_o not_o keep_v constant_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o mortification_n but_o some_o way_n indulge_v unto_o for_o 1._o the_o steam_n of_o their_o disorder_n will_v cloud_v and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o discern_v any_o spiritual_a object_n least_o of_o all_o the_o great_a of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a than_o that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v blind_v darken_v and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a wherein_o that_o disorder_n be_v a_o immediate_a rebellion_n against_o its_o proper_a conduct_a light_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o who_o there_o be_v various_a obstruction_n of_o this_o view_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n a_o darkness_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n on_o their_o mind_n in_o blind_a of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o of_o these_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o corrupt_a natural_a darkness_n or_o such_o a_o depravation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n hence_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v preach_v among_o we_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o discern_v any_o glory_n or_o beauty_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa._n 53._o 1_o 2._o but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o natural_a darkness_n in_o general_n but_o even_o these_o person_n have_v their_o mind_n fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n and_o darken_v as_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n be_v prevalent_a in_o â—hem_n see_v joh._n 1._o 44._o chap._n 12._o 43._o hence_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o the_o common_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 24._o john_n 6._o 44_o 45_o yet_o some_o may_v make_v more_o opposition_n unto_o believe_v and_o lay_v more_o hindrance_n in_o their_o own_o way_n than_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o there_o be_v those_o in_o who_o both_o these_o evil_n be_v cure_v by_o faith_n wherein_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o cure_n by_o a_o supply_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a light_n unto_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n for_o some_o have_v a_o clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o thereby_o a_o more_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o whatever_o be_v our_o attainment_n herein_o that_o which_o obstruct_v this_o light_n that_o hinder_v it_o from_o shine_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v faith_n in_o its_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o remainder_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o when_o they_o act_v in_o any_o prevalent_a degree_n for_o they_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v it_o in_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n that_o be_v where_o any_o corrupt_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o love_v of_o the_o world_n care_v about_o it_o inclination_n unto_o sensuality_n or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a disorder_n do_v prevail_v faith_n be_v weaken_v in_o its_o spiritual_a act_n especial_o in_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v render_v unsteady_a in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o it_o be_v continual_o distract_v and_o divert_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o distemper_n may_v have_v the_o same_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o his_o grace_n with_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n fix_v on_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v a_o real_a intuition_n into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o do_v design_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n this_o view_n be_v weak_a and_o unsteady_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o proposal_n unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o by_o sight_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o but_o moreover_o where_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v indulge_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o mortify_v where_o any_o one_o sin_n have_v a_o perplex_v prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n faith_n will_v be_v so_o far_o weaken_v thereby_o as_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o meditate_v upon_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n yea_o be_v almost_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v impair_v cloud_a darken_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n it_o can_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o this_o glory_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v and_o this_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o many_o so_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v second_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n it_o will_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o he_o whereon_o the_o affection_n will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o delight_n this_o as_o be_v say_v be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o must_v and_o will_v have_v many_o thought_n concern_v and_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o see_v the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n with_o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n therein_o but_o that_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o contemplation_n about_o it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n whatever_o they_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o christ_n will_v assure_o produce_v love_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o not_o he_o never_o see_v he_o he_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o be_v no_o love_n which_o do_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o many_o thought_n of_o the_o object_n belove_v he_o therefore_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n will_v think_v much_o of_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o exert_v in_o a_o way_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o these_o
it_o be_v partial_a 1._o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o be_v gradual_a and_o do_v not_o at_o once_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n yea_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o progress_n therein_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n imperceptible_a it_o require_v much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o observation_n to_o obtain_v a_o experience_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n whilst_o we_o behold_v these_o invisible_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v by_o age_n which_o be_v by_o insensible_a degree_n and_o alteration_n such_o be_v the_o transformation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o its_o present_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n and_o according_a to_o our_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n herein_o be_v our_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o realty_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o his_o glory_n by_o faith_n without_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o change_v he_o into_o his_o likeness_n for_o as_o on_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o infirmity_n so_o upon_o this_o view_n of_o faith_n a_o influence_n of_o transform_a power_n will_v proceed_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v but_o partial_a it_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o work_n unto_o perfection_n the_o change_n wrought_v by_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a and_o glorious_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n in_o a_o progress_n of_o glorious_a grace_n but_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v reserve_v for_o vision_n as_o unto_o divine_a worship_n perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v many_o thing_n preparatory_a unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a so_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n however_o it_o give_v we_o many_o preparatory_a degree_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v phil._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o second_o vision_n be_v beatifical_a as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v and_o that_o not_o amiss_o it_o give_v perfect_a rest_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o may_v be_v a_o little_a open_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o there_o be_v continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o communication_n from_o he_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o creature_n must_v eternal_o live_v even_o in_o heaven_n in_o dependence_n on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o be_v life_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o all_o as_o we_o can_v subsist_v one_o moment_n in_o our_o being_n life_n soul_n body_n the_o inward_a or_o outward_a man_n without_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o so_o in_o the_o glorify_a state_n our_o all_o shall_v depend_v eternal_o on_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n communicate_v themselves_o unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o our_o bless_a subsistance_n in_o heaven_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o communication_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v indeed_o full_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o his_o spiritual_a communication_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o their_o sign_n their_o outward_a mean_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o real_a change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o themselves_o we_o see_v but_o little_a of_o they_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 8._o all_o god_n real_a operation_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o be_v act_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o can_v search_v 〈…〉_z 3._o all_o communication_n from_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o infinite_a fullness_n in_o heaven_n unto_o glorify_a saint_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o even_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n that_o head_n be_v in_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n this_o order_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v ephes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o and_o on_o these_o communication_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n depend_v entire_o our_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v self-subsistent_a in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o grace_n 4._o the_o way_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o communication_n from_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n peace_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n be_v this_o vision_n the_o sight_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o as_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v thereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whereas_o it_o contain_v the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n on_o the_o most_o perfect_a object_n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n whence_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o satiety_n or_o weariness_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o eternal_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a which_o can_v never_o be_v search_v into_o the_o bottom_n yea_o be_v perpetual_o new_a unto_o a_o finite_a understanding_n so_o our_o subjective_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o continual_a fresh_a communication_n from_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n derive_v unto_o we_o through_o vision_n be_v always_o new_a and_o always_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n herein_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n light_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o this_o effect_n that_o view_v which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o produce_v it_o be_v sanctify_v not_o glorify_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v far_o from_o a_o perfect_a or_o glorify_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o outward_a evil_n which_o in_o their_o person_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o but_o also_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n in_o grace_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o 1._o in_o its_o due_a exercise_n on_o christ_n it_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n some_o previous_a participation_n of_o future_a glory_n work_v in_o they_o disposition_n unto_o and_o preparation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o glory_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o receive_v by_o that_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a view_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o so_o receive_v 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o perception_n such_o a_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o breath_n and_o pant_v after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o beatifical_a other_z difference_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n between_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o vision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o for_o we_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o that_o now_o and_o always_o we_o shut_v up_o all_o our_o meditation_n concern_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a self-abasement_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n admiration_n of_o that_o excellent_a glory_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o vehement_a long_n for_o that_o season_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o
abide_v thrive_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n be_v three_o way_n testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o infallible_a increase_n and_o progress_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v growth_n be_v frequent_o liken_v unto_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o tree_n well_o water_v and_o in_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n which_o fail_v not_o to_o spring_v unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o external_a violence_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o who_o progress_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v his_o covenant-walk_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 119._o 35._o 105._o isa._n 26._o 7._o psal._n 23._o 3._o mat._n 3._o 3_o heb._n 12._o 13._o and_o it_o comprise_v the_o principle_n profession_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n and_o wherein_o be_v it_o so_o why_o as_o that_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o high_a noon_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v sometime_o by_o cloud_n and_o storm_n so_o be_v this_o path_n of_o the_o just_a it_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v unto_o the_o high_a noon_n the_o perfect_a day_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o obstruction_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o so_o do_v the_o morning_n light_n also_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n as_o unto_o light_n between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o evening_n yea_o this_o latter_a sometime_o from_o gleam_n of_o the_o set_v sun_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o other_o but_o herein_o they_o differ_v the_o first_o go_v on_o gradual_o unto_o more_o light_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o other_o gradual_o give_v place_n unto_o darkness_n until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v midnight_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o unto_o their_o path_n at_o first_o set_v out_o they_o may_v seem_v alike_o and_o equal_a yea_o conviction_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n act_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v for_o a_o time_n give_v a_o great_a lustre_n of_o profession_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o sincere_o convert_v unto_o god_n may_v attain_v unto_o but_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o increase_v and_o go_v on_o constant_o though_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o but_o faint_o the_o other_o decay_v grow_v dim_a give_v place_n to_o darkness_n and_o crooked_a walk_n this_o than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o path_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o live_n grow_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v mind_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o may_v see_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o under_o visible_a decay_n without_o any_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o a_o recovery_n who_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o if_o love_n of_o the_o world_n conformity_n unto_o it_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o coldness_n in_o spiritual_a love_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o decay_n but_o let_v none_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o save_a principle_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v under_o obstruction_n and_o thereby_o into_o decay_n for_o a_o season_n it_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n unto_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o will_v labour_v continual_o for_o a_o recovery_n peace_n in_o a_o spiritual_o decay_a condition_n be_v a_o soul-ruining_a security_n better_o be_v under_o terror_n on_o the_o account_n of_o surprisal_n into_o some_o sin_n than_o be_v in_o peace_n under_o evident_a decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o compare_v of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a unto_o the_o morning_n light_n mind_v i_o of_o what_o i_o have_v see_v more_o than_o once_o that_o light_n have_v sometime_o cheerful_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n when_o after_o a_o little_a season_n by_o reason_n of_o cloud_n tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o have_v give_v place_n again_o to_o darkness_n like_o that_o of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o be_v lose_v and_o bury_v like_o the_o evening_n light_n after_o a_o while_o it_o have_v recover_v itself_o unto_o a_o great_a lustre_n than_o before_o manifest_v that_o it_o increase_v in_o itself_o whilst_o it_o be_v eclipse_v as_o to_o we_o so_o have_v it_o be_v with_o not_o a_o few_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n great_a darkness_n and_o trouble_v have_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n and_o injection_n of_o satan_n possess_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n have_v after_o a_o while_n disentangle_v itself_o and_o give_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v as_o that_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v under_o all_o those_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a do_v in_o the_o issue_n always_o increase_v by_o temptation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v constant_o impair_v by_o they_o again_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n than_o which_o nothing_o have_v a_o more_o assure_a progress_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n live_v water_n joh._n 4._o 10._o yea_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v a_o indeficient_a spring_n not_o a_o pool_n or_o pond_n though_o never_o so_o large_a which_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o many_o such_o pool_n of_o light_n gift_n and_o profession_n have_v we_o see_v utter_o dry_v up_o when_o they_o have_v come_v into_o age_n or_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v see_v other_o every_o day_n under_o dangerous_a decay_n their_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o oil_n which_o make_v the_o face_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o shine_v namely_o the_o oil_n of_o love_n meekness_n self-denial_n and_o spirituality_n of_o converse_n and_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v spread_v upon_o they_o the_o falsome_n ointment_n of_o pride_n self-love_n earthly-mindedness_a which_o increase_v on_o they_o more_o and_o more_o but_o where_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v it_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n as_o a_o indeficient_a spring_n that_o never_o fail_v nor_o can_v do_v so_o until_o it_o issue_n in_o eternal_a life_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a promise_v give_v unto_o believer_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o to_o secure_v they_o of_o such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v their_o spiritual_a life_n to_o grow_v increase_n and_o flourish_v unto_o the_o end_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v consider_v for_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v original_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o through_o they_o be_v it_o continue_v in_o we_o now_o promise_v of_o this_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n our_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v over_o one_o of_o they_o only_o at_o present_a which_o be_v record_v isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n although_o this_o promise_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n yet_o have_v it_o so_o only_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o
of_o slumber_n seem_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o many_o 2._o to_o improve_v this_o conviction_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o some_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o they_o be_v inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a fruitful_a walk_n before_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o no_o experience_n lie_v against_o it_o in_o ordinary_a case_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o i_o speak_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o delude_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v substance_n in_o they_o however_o by_o some_o deride_v and_o to_o some_o unknown_a have_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v maintain_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o your_o mind_n have_v they_o under_o all_o trial_n and_o surprisal_n be_v quick_o compose_v by_o they_o or_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o on_o all_o occasion_n uneasy_a and_o perplex_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o decay_a spiritual_a state_n and_o solid_a spiritual_a peace_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v such_o peace_n you_o may_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o know_v into_o what_o state_n you_o be_v come_v 3._o not_o to_o inquire_v further_o into_o thing_n internal_a and_o hide_a wherein_o man_n may_v justify_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v there_o be_v too_o many_o open_a visible_a evidence_n of_o these_o decay_n among_o professor_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o world_n do_v not_o pride_n selfishness_n worldliness_n levity_n of_o attire_n and_o vanity_n of_o life_n with_o corrupt_a unsavoury_a communication_n abound_v among_o many_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o worse_a posture_n for_o conformity_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n and_o yet_o as_o unto_o thing_n of_o outward_a appearance_n how_o little_a dinstinction_n be_v leave_v between_o it_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v steem_v more_o strict_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v it_o so_o with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o espousal_n when_o we_o go_v after_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v as_o jerem._n 2._o 2_o some_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o of_o we_o have_v better_a day_n we_o never_o have_v good_a day_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o a_o recovery_n 4._o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o many_o of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n isa._n 43._o 22._o have_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n until_o we_o have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o ourselves_o the_o most_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o in_o malachi_n to_o say_v how_o or_o wherein_o have_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o abide_v yea_o abound_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o wherein_o be_v we_o to_o blame_v this_o be_v something_o indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o cod_n when_o they_o even_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n isa._n 1._o 13_o 14._o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v weary_a they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v weary_a mal._n 1._o 13._o but_o i_o answer_v many_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n make_v use_v of_o this_o pretence_n their_o sloth_n indifferency_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a be_v notorious_a in_o particular_a be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n prayer_n neglect_v by_o many_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o constancy_n and_o fervency_n and_o although_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n confirm_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n requisite_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o family_n unto_o god_n strengthen_v by_o the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o many_o begin_v to_o seek_v out_o plea_n and_o arguing_n to_o justify_v their_o omission_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o professor_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v not_o god_n give_v severe_a rebuke_n unto_o many_o of_o we_o in_o their_o fearful_a miscarriage_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v that_o sloth_n and_o indifferency_n do_v not_o appear_v upon_o too_o many_o under_o various_a pretence_n but_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v intend_v man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o god_n whilst_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a duty_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o spirituality_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o such_o duty_n these_o be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n the_o animate_v principle_n of_o they_o without_o which_o their_o outward_a performance_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n man_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o worshipper_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o mind_n unto_o this_o frame_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o grace_n unto_o a_o constant_a vigorous_a exercise_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n whereunto_o great_a spiritual_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n a_o thousand_o pretence_n rise_v against_o it_o all_o the_o art_n of_o sloth_n formality_n weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o business_n of_o life_n do_v contend_v to_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o all_o and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v better_a that_o for_o a_o time_n such_o duty_n be_v whole_o omit_v for_o in_o that_o case_n conscience_n itself_o will_v urgent_o call_v on_o man_n not_o harden_v in_o sin_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n wherefore_o much_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o however_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o the_o daily_a and_o nightly_o canonical_a hour_n among_o the_o popish_a devotionist_n be_v a_o easy_a task_n much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o constant_a labour_n which_o some_o man_n use_v in_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o either_o public_a or_o in_o their_o family_n man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o the_o constant_a keep_n up_o of_o spirituality_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o sacred_a duty_n so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o weariness_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o whereby_o man_n may_v take_v a_o safe_a measure_n of_o their_o decay_n or_o growth_n than_o by_o the_o usual_a frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o these_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v constant_o in_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n as_o isa._n 64._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o spiritual_a health_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o care_n against_o impression_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o temptation_n but_o sloth_n and_o formality_n herein_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thriftless_a state_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o invention_n of_o such_o formality_n be_v disserviceable_a unto_o the_o interest_n grace_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o also_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o there_o
its_o exercise_n for_o it_o first_o respect_v he_o and_o then_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n every_o grace_n will_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o its_o due_a exercise_n and_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o by_o any_o resolution_n or_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o make_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o please_v 3._o this_o will_v assure_o put_v we_o on_o a_o vigilant_a watch_n and_o constant_a conflict_n against_o all_o the_o deceitful_a work_n of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o entrance_n of_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o surprisal_n into_o foolish_a frame_n by_o vain_a imagination_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o decay_n our_o recovery_n or_o revival_n will_v not_o be_v effect_v nor_o a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v obtain_v in_o a_o careless_a slothful_a course_n of_o profession_n constant_n watch_v fight_a contend_v against_o sin_n with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o it_o be_v require_v hereunto_o and_o nothing_o will_v so_o much_o excite_v and_o encourage_v our_o soul_n hereunto_o as_o a_o constant_a view_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n every_o thing_n in_o he_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n hereunto_o as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o william_n martial_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o newgate-street_n book_n write_v by_o the_o late_a dr._n john_n owen_n in_o folio_n 1._o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o exercitation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v his_o come_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n or_o who_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n rite_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v explain_v and_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v unfold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v examine_v their_o objectious_a against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v answer_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v in_o four_o volume_n folio_n 2._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicate_v from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v fol._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n explain_v and_o confirm_v or_o the_o certain_a permanency_n of_o their_o 1._o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o 2._o sanctification_n from_o god_n manifest_v and_o prove_v from_o 1._o the_o eternal_a principle_n 2._o the_o effectual_a cause_n and_o 3._o the_o external_n mean_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n fol._n book_n in_o quarto_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o its_o government_n wherein_o these_o follow_a particular_n be_v distinct_o handle_v i._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n iii_o of_o the_o polity_n rule_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n iv._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n v._o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n of_o church_n vi_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n vii_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o rule_v elder_n viii_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n polity_n or_o rule_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o elder_n ix_o of_o deacon_n x._o of_o excommucation_n xi_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n price_n bind_v 3._o s._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v 3._o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o original_a nature_n institution_n power_n order_n and_o communion_n of_o evangelical_n churches_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dscourse_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n write_v by_o dr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n 4._o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a declare_v and_o practical_o improve_v 5._o a_o discourse_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n distinct_o in_o love_n grace_n and_o consolation_n or_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unfold_v 6._o vindiciae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v and_o socinianism_n examine_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o confutation_n of_o a_o catechism_n call_v a_o scripture_n catechism_n write_v by_o j._n biddle_n m._n a._n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o valentinus_n smalcius_n common_o call_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n 7._o a_o display_v of_o arminianism_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_a idol_n freewill_n with_o the_o new_a goddess_n contingency_n advance_v themselves_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o grace_n providence_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o child_n of_o men._n wherein_o the_o main_a error_n of_o the_o arminian_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o their_o opposition_n in_o divers_a particular_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o confession_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o of_o christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n thereof_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v thereby_o wherein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o assign_v with_o their_o extent_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n full_o discuss_v in_o four_o part_n 9_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n above_o thereon_o and_o the_o use_v of_o his_o person_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o account_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n worship_n faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o in_o and_o from_o the_o church_n book_n in_o octavo_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n declare_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o present_a general_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n holiness_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o church_n and_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o apostasy_n with_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o prevention_n 2._o exercitation_n concern_v the_o name_n original_a nature_n use_v and_o continuance_n of_o a_o day_n of_o sacred_a rest._n wherein_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v inquire_v into_o together_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o practical_a direction_n for_o its_o due_a observation_n 3._o the_o nature_n power_n deceit_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling-sin_n in_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o way_n of_o its_o work_n and_o mean_n of_o prevention_n open_v evince_v and_o apply_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n thereunto_o appertain_v 4._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux._n 5._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o